Showing 801-900 of 1029
Sahih Muslim 287 d, 2214 a
Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, the sister of 'Ukasha b. Mihsan said:
I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with my son who had not, by that time, been weaned and he urinated over his (clothes). He ordered water to be brought and sprinkled (it) over them. She (further) said: I visited him (Allah's Apostle) along with my son and I had squeezed the swelling in the uvula, whereupon he said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing like this? Use this Indian aloeswood, for it contains seven types of remedies, one among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula and poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَزُهَيْرُ
بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ،
بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، أُخْتِ عُكَّاشَةَ
بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ بِابْنٍ لِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ
فَبَالَ عَلَيْهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَرَشَّهُ .
قَالَتْ وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِابْنٍ لِي قَدْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ " عَلاَمَهْ تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعِلاَقِ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ يُسْعَطُ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ وَيُلَدُّ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 287d, 2214a |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 116 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5487 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Paradise, its Description, its Bounties and its Inhabitants - كتاب الجنة وصفة نعيمها وأهلها
Sahih Muslim 2870 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said:
When the servant is placed in his grave, his companions retrace their steps, and he hears the noise of their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Prophet)? If he is a believer, he would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allah and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hellfire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ
قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ
فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ " . قَالَ " يَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ
فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ " . قَالَ " فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ
اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ " . قَالَ " فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ
الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا " . قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ
لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا وَيُمْلأُ عَلَيْهِ خَضِرًا إِلَى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2870a |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 85 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 40, Hadith 6862 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4088
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz:
Anas said, "The Prophet sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra 'for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri'l and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma'una. The people (i.e. Al- Qurra) said, 'By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet.' But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that." A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, "Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?" Anas replied, "No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً لِحَاجَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ، فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ حَيَّانِ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ رِعْلٌ وَذَكْوَانُ، عِنْدَ بِئْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا بِئْرُ مَعُونَةَ، فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ وَاللَّهِ مَا إِيَّاكُمْ أَرَدْنَا، إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُجْتَازُونَ فِي حَاجَةٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَتَلُوهُمْ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ شَهْرًا فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ، وَذَلِكَ بَدْءُ الْقُنُوتِ وَمَا كُنَّا نَقْنُتُ. قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَنَسًا عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ أَبَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، أَوْ عِنْدَ فَرَاغٍ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ عِنْدَ فَرَاغٍ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4088 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 132 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 414 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4474
Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla:
While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah's Apostle called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say'--"Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you." (8.24) He then said to me, "I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an, before you leave the Mosque." Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, "Didn't you say to me, 'I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an?' He said, "Al-Hamdu-Li l-lah Rabbi-l-`alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab'a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ أُجِبْهُ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي. فَقَالَ " أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ {اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ} ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ سُورَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمُ السُّوَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ". ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَلَمْ تَقُلْ " لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ سُورَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمُ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ ". قَالَ " {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4474 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 1 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 783
‘A’ishah said:
The Messenger of Allah(saws) began prayer with the takbir (Allah is most great) and with reciting “Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe”. And when he bowed, he neither raised up nor lowered down his head, but kept it between the two (conditions). And when he raised his head after bowing, he did not prostrate himself until he stood up straight; and when he raised his head after prostration, he did not prostrate (the second time) until he sat down properly; and he recited al-tahiyyat after every pair of rak’ahs; and when he sat, he spread out his left foot and raised his right. He forbade to sit like the sitting of the devil, and to spread out to hands (on the ground in prostration) like animals. He used to finish prayer with uttering the salutation.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ { الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ } وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ " التَّحِيَّاتُ " . وَكَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عَقِبِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَعَنْ فِرْشَةِ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يَخْتِمُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 783 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 393 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 782 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1458
Abu Sa'id b. al-Mu'alla said that when he was praying the Prophet (saws) passed by him and he called him. He said:
I prayed ant then I came to him. He asked: What prevented you from answering me ? He replied: I was praying. He said: Has not Allah said: "O you who believe, respond to Allah and the Apostle when he calls you to that which gives you life ? (8:24) Let me teach you the greatest surah from the Qur'an or in the Qur'an (the narrator Khalid doubted) before I leave the mosque. I said: (I shall memorize) your saying. He said: It is: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe" which is the seven oft-repeated verses, and the mighty Qur'an.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَدَعَاهُ قَالَ فَصَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ " مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنِي " . قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي . قَالَ " أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ } لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ " . شَكَّ خَالِدٌ " قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْلَكَ . قَالَ " { الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ } وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي الَّتِي أُوتِيتُ وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1453 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 288
'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws), said:
Umm Habibah, daughter of Jahsh, sister-in-law of Messenger of Allah (saws) and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, had a flow of blood for seven years. She asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This is not menstruation but only vein; so you should take a bath and pray. 'Aishah said: She used to take bath in a wash-tub in the apartment of her sister Zainab daughter of Jahsh ; the redness of (her) blood dominated the water.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ خَتَنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ فِي مِرْكَنٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ أُخْتِهَا زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَ حُمْرَةُ الدَّمِ الْمَاءَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 288 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 288 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 288 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ ، عَنْ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ :" السَّبْعُ الطُّوَلُ مِثْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ، وَالْمِئِينَ مِثْلُ الْإِنْجِيلِ، وَالْمَثَانِي مِثْلُ الزَّبُورِ، وَسَائِرُ الْقُرْآنِ بَعْدُ فَضْلٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3305 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ :" جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا غُلَامَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَقَالَ : وَعَلَيْكَ، قَالَ : إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَخْوَالِكَ مِنْ بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، وَأَنَا رَسُولُ قَوْمِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَافِدُهُمْ، وَإِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ مَسْأَلَتِي إِلَيْكَ، وَمُنَاشِدُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ مُنَاشَدَتِي إِيَّاكَ، قَالَ : خُذْ عَنْكَ يَا أَخَا بَنِي سَعْدٍ، قَالَ : مَنْ خَلَقَكَ، وَخَلَقَ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ، وَمَنْ هُوَ خَالِقُ مَنْ بَعْدَكَ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُ قَالَ فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَرْسَلَكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : مَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَالْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ، وَأَجْرَى بَيْنَهُنَّ الرِّزْقَ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُ، قَالَ : فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَرْسَلَكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِكَ، وَأَمَرَتْنَا رُسُلُكَ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ لِمَوَاقِيتِهَا، فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَمَرَكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَإِنَّا وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِكَ، وَأَمَرَتْنَا رُسُلُكَ أَنْ نَأْخُذَ مِنْ حَوَاشِي أَمْوَالِنَا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا، فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَمَرَكَ بِذَلِكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَّا الْخَامِسَةُ، فَلَسْتُ بِسَائِلِكَ عَنْهَا، وَلَا إِرَبَ لِي فِيهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَا وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَأَعْمَلَنَّ بِهَا وَمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي مِنْ قَوْمِي، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَئِنْ صَدَقَ، لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 651 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so a relative of ʼUmar's- over
to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are
their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ} فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعَلِيًّا وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو الْعَمِّ وَالْعَشِيرَةُ وَالْإِخْوَانُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدْيَةَ فَيَكُونُ مَا أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً لَنَا عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُمْ فَيَكُونُونَ لَنَا عَضُدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَى مَا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تُمَكِّنَنِي مِنْ فُلَانٍ قَرِيبًا لِعُمَرَ فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ عَقِيلٍ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ حَمْزَةَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ أَخِيهِ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَتْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا هَوَادَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ هَؤُلَاءِ صَنَادِيدُهُمْ وَأَئِمَّتُهُمْ وَقَادَتُهُمْ فَهَوِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَهْوَ مَا قُلْتُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنْ الْغَدِ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غَدَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِذَا هُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا يُبْكِيكَ أَنْتَ وَصَاحِبَكَ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ بُكَاءً بَكَيْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ بُكَاءً تَبَاكَيْتُ لِبُكَائِكُمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيَّ أَصْحَابُكَ مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عَذَابُكُمْ أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِشَجَرَةٍ قَرِيبَةٍ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {لَوْلَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ} مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ الْغَنَائِمُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ مِنْ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ عُوقِبُوا بِمَا صَنَعُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ مِنْ أَخْذِهِمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَهُشِمَتْ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَسَالَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {أَوَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا} الْآيَةَ بِأَخْذِكُمْ الْفِدَاءَ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 208 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 125 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3087
Narrated Duba'ah daughter of az-Zubayr ibn AbdulMuttalib:
Al-Miqdad went to Baqi' al-Khabkhabah for a certain need. He found a mouse taking out a dinar from a hole. It then continued to take out dinars one by one until it took out seventeen dinars. It then took out a red purse containing a dinar. There were thus eighteen dinars. He took them to the Prophet (saws), informed him and said to him: Take its sadaqah. The Prophet (saws) asked him: Did you extend your hand toward the hole? He replied: No. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: May Allah bless you in it.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، قُرَيْبَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أُمِّهَا، كَرِيمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمِقْدَادِ عَنْ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ هَاشِمٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهَا قَالَتْ، ذَهَبَ الْمِقْدَادُ لِحَاجَتِهِ بِبَقِيعِ الْخَبْخَبَةِ فَإِذَا جُرَذٌ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يُخْرِجُ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ خِرْقَةً حَمْرَاءَ - يَعْنِي فِيهَا دِينَارٌ - فَكَانَتْ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ وَقَالَ لَهُ خُذْ صَدَقَتَهَا . فَقَالَ لَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ هَوَيْتَ إِلَى الْجُحْرِ " . قَالَ لاَ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3087 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 160 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3081 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5423
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, "Have you heard of a city part of which is on the land and part in the sea?" On receiving the reply, "Yes, messenger of God," he said, "The last hour will not come before seventy thousand of the descendants of Isaac attack it. When they come to it, they will dismount and will not fight with weapons or shoot arrows, but will say, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon one of its sides will fall down. (Thaur b. Yazid the transmitter remarked that he thought he said the part which was in the sea.) Then they will say a second time, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon the other side will fall down. A third time they will say, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon a breach will be made for them and they will enter it and take booty; but while they are dividing the spoils a cry will reach them to the effect that the dajjal has come forth, and they will abandon everything and go back."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «هَلْ سَمِعْتُمْ بِمَدِينَةٍ جَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَجَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ بني إِسحاق فَإِذا جاؤوها نَزَلُوا فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوا بِسِلَاحٍ وَلَمْ يَرْمُوا بِسَهْمٍ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيَسْقُطُ أحدُ جانبيها. - قالَ ثورُ بنُ يزِيد الرَّاوِي: لَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ -: " الَّذِي فِي الْبَحْر يَقُولُونَ الثَّانِيَةَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيَسْقُطُ جَانِبُهَا الْآخَرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ الثَّالِثَةَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيُفَرَّجُ لَهُم فيدخلونها فيغنمون فَبينا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْمَغَانِمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَيَتْرُكُونَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ ويرجعون ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5423 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 44 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ، قَالَ : " غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبْعَ غَزَوَاتٍنَأْكُلُ الْجَرَادَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 1951 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Fatimah came to the Prophet (saas) to ask him for a servant, and he said: 'I do not have anything to give you.' So she went back, but after that he came to her and said: 'Is what you asked for dearer to you, or something better than that?' 'Ali said to her: 'Say: something better than that.' So she said it. He said: 'Say: Allahumma Rabbas-samawatis-Sab'i wa Rabbal-'Arshil-'Azim, Rabbana wa Rabba Kulli shay'in, munzil at-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shay', wa Antal-Akiru fa laysa ba'daka shay', Antaz-Zahiru fa laysa fawqaka shay', wa Antal-Batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', Iqdi 'annad-daina wa aghnina minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Mighty Throne, Our Lord, and the Lord of Everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an. You are the First and there is nothing after You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You. You are the Most High, and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle our debts and make us free of want).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَتْ فَاطِمَةُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ لَهَا " مَا عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِيكِ " . فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَتَاهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " الَّذِي سَأَلْتِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكِ أَوْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ " . فَقَالَ لَهَا عَلِيٌّ قُولِي لاَ بَلْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ فَقَالَ " قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3831 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3831 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3462
It was
narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said:
“I brought a son of
mine
to the Prophet (saw), and I had pressed on an area of his throat
due
to tonsillitis. He said: ‘Why do you poke your children with this
pressing?’ You should use this aloeswood, for in it there are seven
cures. It should be inhaled for pustules in the throat, and given in
the side of the mouth for pleurisy.”
(Another chain) from Umm Qais bint Mihsan, from the Prophet (saw) with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ بِابْنٍ لِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ
" عَلاَمَ تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعِلاَقِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ يُسْعَطُ بِهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ وَيُلَدُّ بِهِ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ " .
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِنَحْوِهِ . قَالَ يُونُسُ أَعْلَقْتُ يَعْنِي غَمَزْتُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3462 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3462 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2867
‘Awf
bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said:
“We were with the Prophet (saw) –
seven or eight or nine of us – and he said: ‘Will you not give
pledge
to the Messenger of Allah?’ So we stretched forth our hands
and
someone said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have already given you
our
pledge. On what basis shall we give this pledge?’ He said: ‘(On
the
basis that) you will worship Allah and not associate anything
with
Him, you will establish the five daily prayers, you will listen
and
obey’ – then he spoke some words under his breath – ‘and
you will not
ask the people for anything.’ He said: ‘I saw some
of that group. If
he dropped his whip he would not ask anyone to pick
it up for him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ التَّنُوخِيُّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَبِيبُ الأَمِينُ، - أَمَّا هُوَ إِلَىَّ فَحَبِيبٌ وَأَمَّا هُوَ عِنْدِي فَأَمِينٌ - عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعَةً أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةً أَوْ تِسْعَةً فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تُبَايِعُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ " . فَبَسَطْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ فَعَلاَمَ نُبَايِعُكَ فَقَالَ " أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُوا الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَتَسْمَعُوا وَتُطِيعُوا - وَأَسَرَّ كَلِمَةً خُفْيَةً - وَلاَ تَسْأَلُوا النَّاسَ شَيْئًا " . قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بَعْضَ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرِ يَسْقُطُ سَوْطُهُ فَلاَ يَسْأَلُ أَحَدًا يُنَاوِلُهُ إِيَّاهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2867 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 115 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2867 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 901
It was
narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw)
addressed us and explained the Sunnah for us, and he taught us our
prayer. He said: ‘When you perform prayer, and you are sitting, let
the first thing you say be: At-Tahiyyatut-tayyibatus-salawatu lillah;
as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu;
as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la
ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu (All
compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon
you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be
upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that
none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that
Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). Seven phrases which are the
greeting of the prayer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، . وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ خَطَبَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا، فَقَالَ
" إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ، فَكَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ، فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، سَبْعُ كَلِمَاتٍ هُنَّ تَحِيَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 99 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 901 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 206
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet said: 'Whoever calls the Adhan for seven years, seeking reward for it, salvation from the Fire is written for him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ أَذَّنَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ مُحْتَسِبًا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَثَوْبَانَ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَأَبُو تُمَيْلَةَ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ وَاضِحٍ . وَأَبُو حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيُّ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ . وَجَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيُّ ضَعَّفُوهُ تَرَكَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ لَوْلاَ جَابِرٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ لَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ بِغَيْرِ حَدِيثٍ وَلَوْلاَ حَمَّادٌ لَكَانَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ بِغَيْرِ فِقْهٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 206 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 58 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 206 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4647
Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla:
While I was praying, Allah's Apostle passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Apostle got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ " مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ} ثُمَّ قَالَ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ ". فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ.
وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، سَمِعَ حَفْصًا، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ هِيَ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4647 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 169 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 170 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1269
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
When `Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, `Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَهُ فَقَالَ " آذِنِّي أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ ". فَآذَنَهُ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ نَهَاكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ " أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ قَالَ {اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ} ". فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ {وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1269 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 359 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3481
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Fatimah came to the Prophet (saws), asking him for a servant. So he (saws) said to her: “Say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil, and the Quran, Splitter of the seed-grain and the date-stone, I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You are holding by the forelock, You are the First, for there is nothing above You, and You are the Last, for there is nothing after you. And you are az-Zahir, for there is nothing above you. And you are Al-Batin, for there is nothing beyond You. Relieve me from debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas samāwātis-sab`i wa rabbal-`arshil-`aẓīm, rabbana, wa rabba kulli shai’in, munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān, fāliqal-habbi wan-nawā, a`ūdhu bika min sharri kulli shai’in anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, wa antaẓ-ẓāhiru falaisa fawqaka shai’un, wa antal-bāṭinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `anni-daina wa aghnini minal-faqr).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ لَهَا
" قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَ هَذَا . وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ مُرْسَلٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3481 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 112 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3481 |
Riyad as-Salihin 22
Imran bin Al-Husain Al-Khuza'i (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A woman from the tribe Juhainah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) while she was pregnant from (Zina) adultery and said to him: "O Messenger of Allah! I have committed an offense liable to Hadd (prescribed punishment), so exact the execution of the sentence." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called her guardian and said to him, "Treat her kindly. Bring her to me after the delivery of the child." That man complied with the orders. At last the Prophet (PBUH) commanded to carry out the sentence. Her clothes were secured around her and she was stoned to death. The Prophet (PBUH) led her funeral prayers. 'Umar submitted: "O Messenger of Allah! She committed Zina and you have performed funeral prayer for her?" He replied, "Verily, she made repentance which would suffice for seventy of the people of Al-Madinah if it is divided among them. Can there be any higher degree of repentance than that she sacrificed her life voluntarily to win the Pleasure of Allah, the Exalted?".
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي نجيد- ضم النون وفتح الجيم - عمران بن الحصين الخزاعى رضي الله عنهما أن امرأة من جهينة أتت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهى حبلى من الزنى، فقالت: يا رسول الله أصبت حداً فأقمه علي، فدعا نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وليها فقال: أحسن إليها، فإذا وضعت فأتني، ففعل فأمر بها نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فشدت عليها ثيابها، ثم أمر بها فرجمت، ثم صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عليها. فقال له عمر: تصلى عليها يا رسول الله وقد زنت، قال: لقد تابت توبة لو قمست بين سبعين من أهل المدينة لوستعتهم، وهل وجدت أفضل من أن جادت بنفسها لله عز وجل ؟! " رواه مسلم.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 22 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 22 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 193
Narrated Abdullah ibn Harith ibn Jaz':
One of the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon), came upon us in Egypt. When he was narrating traditions in the Mosque of Egypt, I heard him say: I was the seventh or the sixth person in the company of the Messenger of Allah ( peace be upon him) in the house of a person.
In the meantime Bilal came and called him for prayer. He came out and passed by a person who had his fire-pan on the fire. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: Has the food in the fire-pan been cooked? He replied: Yes, my parents be sacrificed upon you. He then took a piece out of it and continued to chew it until he uttered the first takbir (AllahuAkbar) of the prayer. All this time I was looking at him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ ابْنُ أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ مِنْ خِيَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ ثُمَامَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِصْرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ جَزْءٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ فِي مَسْجِدِ مِصْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ أَوْ سَادِسَ سِتَّةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَارِ رَجُلٍ فَمَرَّ بِلاَلٌ فَنَادَاهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَخَرَجْنَا فَمَرَرْنَا بِرَجُلٍ وَبُرْمَتُهُ عَلَى النَّارِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَطَابَتْ بُرْمَتُكَ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي . فَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْهَا بَضْعَةً فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَعْلِكُهَا حَتَّى أَحْرَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 193 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 193 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 193 |
Sahih Muslim 1213 d
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said.:
We went with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in 'a state of Ihram for the Hajj. There were women and children with us. When we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House and (ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who has no sacrificial animal with him should put off lhram. We said: What kind of putting off? He said: Getting out of lhram completely. So we came to our wives, and put on our clothes and applied perfume. When it was the day of Tarwiya, we put on Ihram for Hajj. and the first circumambulation and (running) between al-Safa and al-Marwa sufficed us.. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to become seven partners (in the sacrifice) of a camel and a cow.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - رضى الله عنه - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَنَا النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ " . قَالَ قُلْنَا أَىُّ الْحِلِّ قَالَ " الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ " . قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَلَبِسْنَا الثِّيَابَ وَمَسِسْنَا الطِّيبَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ وَكَفَانَا الطَّوَافُ الأَوَّلُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَشْتَرِكَ فِي الإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ كُلُّ سَبْعَةٍ مِنَّا فِي بَدَنَةٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1213d |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 149 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2794 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Legal Punishments (Al-Hudud) - كتاب الحدود عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"A woman from Juhainah confessed before the Prophet (saws) that she had committed adultery, and she said: 'I am pregnant.' So the Prophet (saws) called for her guardian and said: 'Be good to her and if she gives birth to her child then tell me.' So he did so, and then he (saws) gave the order that her clothes be bound tightly around her. Then he ordered her to be stoned and she was stoned. Then he performed (funeral) Salat for her. So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! You stoned her then you prayed for her?!' He said: 'She has repented a repentance that, if distributed among seventy of the people of Al-Madinah, it would have sufficed them. Have you ever seen something more virtuous than her sacrificing herself for the sake of Allah?'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ اعْتَرَفَتْ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالزِّنَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي حُبْلَى . فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ " أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا فَأَخْبِرْنِي " . فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَشُدَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجَمْتَهَا ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا . فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1435 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3642, 3643
Narrated `Urwa:
That the Prophet gave him one Dinar so as to buy a sheep for him. `Urwa bought two sheep for him with the money. Then he sold one of the sheep for one Dinar, and brought one Dinar and a sheep to the Prophet. On that, the Prophet invoked Allah to bless him in his deals. So `Urwa used to gain (from any deal) even if he bought dust. (In another narration) `Urwa said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection." (The subnarrator added, "I saw 70 horses in `Urwa's house.') (Sufyan said, "The Prophet asked `Urwa to buy a sheep for him as a sacrifice.")
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبِيبُ بْنُ غَرْقَدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَىَّ، يُحَدِّثُونَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهُ دِينَارًا يَشْتَرِي بِهِ شَاةً، فَاشْتَرَى لَهُ بِهِ شَاتَيْنِ، فَبَاعَ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِدِينَارٍ وَجَاءَهُ بِدِينَارٍ وَشَاةٍ، فَدَعَا لَهُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فِي بَيْعِهِ، وَكَانَ لَوِ اشْتَرَى التُّرَابَ لَرَبِحَ فِيهِ. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كَانَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ جَاءَنَا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْهُ، قَالَ سَمِعَهُ شَبِيبٌ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ شَبِيبٌ إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَىَّ يُخْبِرُونَهُ عَنْهُ. وَلَكِنْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" الْخَيْرُ مَعْقُودٌ بِنَوَاصِي الْخَيْلِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ". قَالَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ فِي دَارِهِ سَبْعِينَ فَرَسًا. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَشْتَرِي لَهُ شَاةً كَأَنَّهَا أُضْحِيَّةٌ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3642, 3643 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 146 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 836 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4096
Narrated `Asim Al-Ahwal:
I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, "Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet in the prayer)." I said, "Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?" Anas replied, "(It was said) before (Bowing)." I said, "So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing." Anas replied, "He was mistaken, for Allah's Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah's Apostle . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah's Apostle violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah's Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ، فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ. فَقُلْتُ كَانَ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَالَ قَبْلَهُ. قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ فُلاَنًا أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ بَعْدَهُ، قَالَ كَذَبَ إِنَّمَا قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ شَهْرًا، أَنَّهُ كَانَ بَعَثَ نَاسًا يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ، وَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ قِبَلَهُمْ، فَظَهَرَ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ، فَقَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَيْهِمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4096 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 140 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 422 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4486
Narrated Al-Bara:
The Prophet prayed facing Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that his Qibla would be the Ka`ba (at Mecca). (So Allah Revealed (2.144) and he offered `Asr prayers(in his Mosque facing Ka`ba at Mecca) and some people prayed with him. A man from among those who had prayed with him, went out and passed by some people offering prayer in another mosque, and they were in the state of bowing. He said, "I, (swearing by Allah,) testify that I have prayed with the Prophet facing Mecca." Hearing that, they turned their faces to the Ka`ba while they were still bowing. Some men had died before the Qibla was changed towards the Ka`ba. They had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (i.e. whether their prayers towards Jerusalem were accepted or not). So Allah revealed:-- "And Allah would never make your faith (i.e. prayer) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered (towards Jerusalem). Truly Allah is Full of Pity, Most Merciful towards mankind." (2.143)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، سَمِعَ زُهَيْرًا، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ قِبْلَتُهُ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى ـ أَوْ صَلاَّهَا ـ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ، وَصَلَّى مَعَهُ قَوْمٌ، فَخَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ صَلَّى مَعَهُ، فَمَرَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ مَكَّةَ، فَدَارُوا كَمَا هُمْ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي مَاتَ عَلَى الْقِبْلَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَوَّلَ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ قُتِلُوا لَمْ نَدْرِ مَا نَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ }
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4486 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 13 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1378
Zirr (b. Hubaish) said:
I said to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Tell me about lailat al-qadr, O Abu al-Mundhir, for our companion (Ibn Mas'ud) was questioned about it, and he said: Anyone who gets up for prayer every night all the year round will hit upon it (i.e. lailat al-qadr). He replied: May Allah have mercy on Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. By Allah, he knew that it was in Ramadan, (Musaddad's version goes) but he disliked that the people should content themselves (with that night alone); or he liked that the people should not content themselves (with the night alone). According to the agreed version: By Allah, it is the twenty-seventh night of Ramadan, without any reservation. I said: How did you know that, Abu al-Mundhir? He replied: By the indication (or sign) of which the Messenger of Allah (saws) informed us. I asked Zirr: What is the sign ? He replied: The sun rises like a vessel of water in the morning following that night; it has no rays until it rises high up.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَنَا سُئِلَ عَنْهَا . فَقَالَ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْهَا . فَقَالَ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ - زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَتَّكِلُوا أَوْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلُوا ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَفِي رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي . قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَنَّى عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قُلْتُ لِزِرٍّ مَا الآيَةُ قَالَ تُصْبِحُ الشَّمْسُ صَبِيحَةَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِثْلَ الطَّسْتِ لَيْسَ لَهَا شُعَاعٌ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1378 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1373 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ ، عَنْ شريح بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، قَالَ : " اخْتُصِمَ إِلَى شُرَيْحٍ فِي بِنْتَيْنِ، وَأَبَوَيْنِ، وَزَوْجٍ، فَقَضَى فِيهَا، فَأَقْبَلَ الزَّوْجُ يَشْكُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَبَاحٍ فَأَخَذَهُ، وَبَعَثَ إِلَى شُرَيْحٍ، فَقَالَ : مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا؟ قَالَ : هَذَا يَخَالُنِي امْرَأً جَائِرًا، وَأَنَا إِخَالُهُ امْرَأً فَاجِرًا، يُظْهِرُ الشَّكْوَى وَيَكْتُمُ قَضَاءً سَائِرًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ : مَا تَقُولُ فِي بِنْتَيْنِ، وَأَبَوَيْنِ، وَزَوْجٍ؟ فَقَالَ :لِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ، وَلِلْأَبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلِابْنَتَيْنِ، قَالَ : فَلِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ نَقَصْتَنِي؟ قَالَ : لَيْسَ أَنَا نَقَصْتُكَ، اللَّهُ نَقَصَكَ، لِلِابْنَتَيْنِ الثُّلُثَانِ، وَلِلْأَبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ، وَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ، فَهِيَ مِنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَرِيضَةً، فَرِيضَتُكَ عَائِلَةٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 3073 |
Anas (RAA) narrated that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (RAA) wrote him this letter, “This is the obligatory Zakah, which the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah, the Almighty had commanded him to observe. ‘For each twenty-four camels, or less, their Zakah is to be paid as sheep; for every live camels, their Zakah is one sheep. When the amount of camels is between twenty -five to thirty- five, the due Zakah is one she-camel ‘bint makhad’ (a camel which is one year old and just starting the second year) or a male camel ‘ibn labun’(a young male camel which is two years old and already starting the third year). However, when the amount of camels reaches thirty-six, the due Zakah is a young she-camel 'bint labun’ (a young female camel, which is two years old and already starting the third year). When they reach forty six to sixty camels, their due Zakah is a she camel ‘hiqqah’ (which is three years old and starting the fourth). When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, one ‘Jaz'ah’ (a four year old camel already starting its fifth year). When their number is between seventy-six to ninety camels, their due Zakah is two young she camels ‘bint labun’. When they are in the range between ninety-one to one hundred and twenty camels, the Zakah is two young she camels 'hiqqah’. If they are over a hundred and twenty camels, on every forty camels, one 'bint labun’ is due. And for every fifty camels (over one hundred and twenty) a young she-camel ‘hiqqah’ is due, And anyone, who has got only four camels, does not have to pay Zakah unless he (the owner of the camels) wants to give something voluntarily. Regarding the Zakah of grazing sheep, if they are between forty and one hundred and twenty, one sheep is due as Zakah. lf they are between 120 and 200, two sheep are due. If they are between 200 and 300, three sheep are due. If they exceed three hundred sheep, then one sheep is due for every extra hundred grazing heads. If the grazing sheep are less than forty, (even if they are 39) then no Zakah is due on them, unless he (the owner of the camels) wants to give something voluntarily.
One should not combine (i.e. gather young animals together) or separate them for fear of paying Zakah. When there is a mixture of cattle shared between two partners, and Zakah is paid jointly between them, then they have to calculate it equally among them (depending on the share of each). Neither an old or a defective animal nor ...
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ اَلصِّدِّيقَ - رضى الله عنه - كَتَبَ لَه ُ 1 { هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ اَلصَّدَقَةِ اَلَّتِي فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَى اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ, وَاَلَّتِي أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ بِهَا رَسُولَه ُ 2 فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ فَمَا دُونَهَا اَلْغَنَم ُ 3 فِي كُلِّ خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَ ى 4 فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَر ٍ 5 فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلَاثِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُون ٍ 6 أُنْثَى, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَأَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ اَلْجَمَل ِ 7 فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة ٌ 8 فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا اَلْجَمَلِ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ, وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ, وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا 9 .
وَفِي صَدَقَةِ اَلْغَنَمِ سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةِ شَاة ٍ 10 شَاةٌ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلَاثمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاه ٍ 11 فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ اَلرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاة ٍ 12 شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا.
وَلَا يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلَا يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ اَلصَّدَقَةِ, وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ, وَلَا يُخْرَجُ فِي اَلصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَة ٌ 13 وَلَا ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اَلْمُصَّدِّقُ، وَفِي اَلرِّقَة ِ 14 رُبُعُ اَلْعُشْرِ, فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُن ْ 15 إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا, وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةُ اَلْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ, فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ اَلْحِقَّةُ, وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اِسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ, أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا, وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ اَلْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ اَلْحِقَّةُ, وَعِنْدَهُ اَلْجَذَعَةُ, فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ اَلْجَذَعَةُ, وَيُعْطِيهِ اَلْمُصَّدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيّ ُ 16 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 624 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 4, Hadith 599 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
Al-Hasan narrated that:
Abu Hurairah said: “Once when the Prophet of Allah was sitting with his Companions, a cloud came above them, so the Prophet of Allah said: ‘Do you know what this is?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘These are the clouds that are to drench the earth, which Allah [Blessed and Most High] dispatches to people who are not grateful to Him, nor supplicate to Him.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is a preserved canopy of the firmament whose surge is restrained.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know how much is between you and between it?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Between you and it [is the distance] of five-hundred year.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that.’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that are two Heavens, between the two of them there is a distance of five-hundred years’ – until he enumerated seven Heavens – ‘What is between each of the two Heavens is what is between the heavens and the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that is the Throne between it and the heavens is a distance [like] what is between two of the heavens.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, below it is another earth, between the two of which is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Until he enumerated seven earths: ‘Between every two earths is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! If you were to send [a man] down with a rope to the lowest earth, then he would descend upon Allah.’ Then he recited: He is Al-Awwal, Al-Akhir, Az-Zahir Al-Batin, and He has knowledge over all things.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا " . فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " هَذَا الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَى قَوْمٍ لاَ يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلاَ يَدْعُونَهُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَكُمْ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ كَمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ سَمَاءَيْنِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ " . حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْشَ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءَيْنِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الَّذِي تَحْتَكُمْ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا الأَرْضُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الَّذِي تَحْتَ ذَلِكَ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ تَحْتَهَا الأَرْضَ الأُخْرَى بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ " . حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ أَرَضِينَ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَرْضَيْنِ مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ دَلَّيْتُمْ رَجُلاً بِحَبْلٍ إِلَى الأَرْضِ السُّفْلَى لَهَبَطَ عَلَى اللَّهِ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ( هو الأَوَّلُ وَالآخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . قَالَ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالُوا لَمْ يَسْمَعِ الْحَسَنُ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَفَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا هَبَطَ عَلَى عِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ وَسُلْطَانِهِ . عِلْمُ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتُهُ وَسُلْطَانُهُ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ كَمَا وَصَفَ فِي كِتَابِهِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 350 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3298 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1375
Narrated AbuDharr:
We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (saws) during Ramadan, but he did not make us get up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a third of the night had passed. When the sixth remaining night came, he did not make us get up for prayer. When the fifth remaining night came, he made us stand in prayer till a half of the night had gone.
So I said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of tonight.
He said: When a man prays with an imam till he goes he is reckoned as having spent a whole night in prayer. On the fourth remaining night he did not make us get up. When the third remaining night came, he gathered his family, his wives, and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we should miss the falah (success).
I said: What is falah? He said: The meal before daybreak. Then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ السَّادِسَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا قِيَامَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ " . قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ جَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ وَالنَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ . قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّةَ الشَّهْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1375 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1370 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1298
Abu Dharr said:
We fasted along with God’s Messenger, but he did not make us get up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a third of the night had passed. Next night he did not make us get up, but when the fifth remaining night came he made us get up for prayer till a half of the night had gone, so I said, “Messenger of God, I wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of this night." He replied, “When a man prays with an imam till he goes away he is reckoned as having spent a night in prayer." On the fourth remaining night he did not make us get up till two-thirds of the night had passed. On the third remaining night he gathered his family, his wives and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we would miss the falah (explaining, when asked, that the falah was the meal before daybreak). Then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month.
Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar, but Tirmidhi did not mention, “then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month."
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ السَّادِسَةُ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذهب شطر اللَّيْل فَقلت: يارسول الله لَو نفلتنا قيام هَذِه اللَّيْلَة. قَالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الْإِمَامِ حَتَّى ينْصَرف حسب لَهُ قيام اللَّيْلَة» . قَالَ: فَلَمَّا كَانَت الرَّابِعَة لم يقم فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ جَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ وَالنَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلَاحُ. قَالَ قُلْتُ: وَمَا الْفَلَاحُ؟ قَالَ: السَّحُورُ. ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّةَ الشَّهْرِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحْوَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّ التِّرْمِذِيَّ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ: ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا بَقِيَّة الشَّهْر
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 709 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ" يَكُونُ حَيْضُهَا سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ، ثُمَّ تَرَى كُدْرَةً أَوْ صُفْرَةً، أَوْ تَرَى الْقَطْرَةَ أَوْ الْقَطْرَتَيْنِ مِنْ الدَّمِ، أَنَّ ذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ وَلَا يَضُرُّهَا شَيْءٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 864 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ طَاوُسًا يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : " أُمِرَ نَبِيُّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْيَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ أَعْظُمٍ، وَأُمِرَ أَنْ لَا يَكُفَّ شَعَرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا "قَالَ شُعْبَةُ : وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى قَالَ : " أُمِرْتُ بِالسُّجُودِ، وَلَا أَكُفَّ شَعَرًا وَلَا ثَوْبًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1288 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ ، قَالَا : حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ : " أُمِرْتُ أَنْأَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ : الْجَبْهَةِ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ : وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَنْفِهِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ، وَأَطْرَافِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ، وَلَا نَكُفَّ الثِّيَابَ وَلَا الشَّعَرَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1289 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ مَحْمُودٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ شِبْلٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، قَالَ : " نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْافْتِرَاشِ السَّبُعِ، وَنَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ، وَأَنْ يُوطِنَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَكَانَ كَمَا يُوطِنُ الْبَعِيرُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1293 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ حُجَيَّةَ بْنَ عَدِيٍّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، الْبَقَرَةُ؟ قَالَ : عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ، قُلْتُ : الْقَرْنُ؟ قَالَ : لَا يَضُرُّكَ.
قَالَ : قُلْتُ : الْعَرَجُ؟ قَالَ : إِذَا بَلَغَتْ الْمَنْسَكَ.
ثُمَّ قَالَ : " أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْنَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالْأُذُنَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 6, Hadith 1895 |
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ، إِلَّا بَاعَدَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ وَجْهِهِ وَبَيْنَ النَّارِ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 2321 |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِنَاقَةٍ مَخْطُومَةٍ، فَقَالَ هَذِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سَبْعُ مِائَةِ نَاقَةٍ كُلُّهَا مَخْطُومَةٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 2324 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 150
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The first people to declare their Islam publicly were seven: The Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr, 'Ammar and his mother Sumayyah, Suhaib, Bilal and Miqdad. With regard to the Messenger of Allah, Allah protected him through his paternal uncle Abu Talib. With regard to Abu Bakr, Allah protected him through his people. As for the rest, the idolators seized them and made them wear coats of chain-mail and exposed them to the intense heat of the sun. There was none of them who did not do what they wanted them to do, except for Bilal. He did not care what happened to him for the sake of Allah, and his people did not care what happened to him. Then they gave him to the children who took him around in the streets of Makkah while he was saying, 'Ahad, Ahad (One, One).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَظْهَرَ إِسْلاَمَهُ سَبْعَةٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعَمَّارٌ وَأُمُّهُ سُمَيَّةُ وَصُهَيْبٌ وَبِلاَلٌ وَالْمِقْدَادُ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَمَنَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِعَمِّهِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَمَنَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِقَوْمِهِ وَأَمَّا سَائِرُهُمْ فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَأَلْبَسُوهُمْ أَدْرَاعَ الْحَدِيدِ وَصَهَرُوهُمْ فِي الشَّمْسِ فَمَا مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ وَاتَاهُمْ عَلَى مَا أَرَادُوا إِلاَّ بِلاَلاً فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ هَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسُهُ فِي اللَّهِ وَهَانَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَأَخَذُوهُ فَأَعْطَوْهُ الْوِلْدَانَ فَجَعَلُوا يَطُوفُونَ بِهِ فِي شِعَابِ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 150 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 150 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 627
It was narrated from Hamnah bint Jahsh that:
She experienced prolonged non-menstrual bleeding during the time of the Messenger of Allah. She came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I am suffering prolonged and painful bleeding." He said: "Fill it with a pad of cloth." She said: "It is worse than that, it is flowing copiously." He said: "Then bind yourself with a cloth and observe your menses for six or seven days, in the knowledge of Allah, then have a bath and perform prayer and fast for twenty-three or twenty-four days. Delay Zuhr and bring 'Asr forward, and take (one) bath for both, and delay Maghrib and bring 'Isha' forward, and have (one) bath for both. That is what I prefer of the two matters.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عِمْرَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ أَنَّهَا اسْتُحِيضَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي اسْتُحِضْتُ حَيْضَةً مُنْكَرَةً شَدِيدَةً . قَالَ لَهَا " احْتَشِي كُرْسُفًا " . قَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا . قَالَ " تَلَجَّمِي وَتَحَيَّضِي فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي غُسْلاً فَصَلِّي وَصُومِي ثَلاَثَةً وَعِشْرِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ وَأَخِّرِي الظُّهْرَ وَقَدِّمِي الْعَصْرَ وَاغْتَسِلِي لَهُمَا غُسْلاً وَأَخِّرِي الْمَغْرِبَ وَعَجِّلِي الْعِشَاءَ وَاغْتَسِلِي لَهُمَا غُسْلاً وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ الأَمْرَيْنِ إِلَىَّ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 627 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 361 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 627 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6520
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet said, "The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise." A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes." The Jew said, "The earth will be a bread," as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, "Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?" He added, "That will be Balam and Nun." The people asked, "What is that?" He said, "It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً، يَتَكَفَّؤُهَا الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ، كَمَا يَكْفَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ، نُزُلاً لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ". فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِنُزُلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ " بَلَى ". قَالَ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِإِدَامِهِمْ قَالَ إِدَامُهُمْ بَالاَمٌ وَنُونٌ. قَالُوا وَمَا هَذَا قَالَ ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6520 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 109 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 527 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1316
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some people came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah." He (PBUH) sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called Al-Qurra' (the reciters) and among them was my maternal uncle, Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, ponder over its meaning and learn (its wisdom) at night. In the day, they used to bring water and pour it in pitchers in the mosque, then they would collect wood and sell it; and with the sale proceeds, they would buy food for the people of As-Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (PBUH) sent the reciters with these people but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: "O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met You (in a way), that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." (The narrator said:) A man attacked Haram from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. Whereupon Haram said: "By the Rubb of Ka'bah, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Your brethren have been slain and they were saying: "O Allah! Convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met You (in a way) that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: جاء ناس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن ابعث معنا رجالا يعلمونا القرآن والسنة فبعث إليهم سبعين رجلا من الأنصار يقال لهم: القراء، فيهم خالي حرام، يقرءون القرآن ويتدارسونه بالليل يتعلمون، وكانوا بالنهار يجيئون بالماء فيضعونه في المسجد، ويحتطبون فيبيعونه، ويشترون به الطعام لأهل الصفة، وللفقراء فبعثهم صلى الله عليه وسلم فعرضوا لهم فقتلوهم قبل أن يبلغوا المكان، فقالوا: اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أن قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا، وأتى رجل حراما خال أنس من خلف فطعنه برمح حتى أنفذه، فقال حرام: فزت ورب الكعبة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
"إن إخوانكم قد قتلوا وإنهم قالوا: اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أنا قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا" ((متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1316 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 32 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in Ramadan and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam until there were seven days left in the month, when he led us in praying Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam when there were six days left. Then he led us praying Qiyam when there were five days left until one-half of the night had passed. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if we spend the rest of this night praying Nafl?" He said: "Whoever prays Qiyam with the Imam until he finishes, Allah (SWT) will record for him the Qiyam of a (whole) night." Then he did not lead us in prayer or pray Qiyam until there were three days of the month left. Then he led us in praying Qiyam when there were three days left. He gathered his family and wives (and led us in prayer) until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. I (one of the narrators) said: "What is Al-Falah?" He said: "The suhur".
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فِي السَّادِسَةِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ . قَالَ
" إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ قِيَامَ لَيْلَةٍ " . ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا وَلَمْ يَقُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَجَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْنَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ . قُلْتُ وَمَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1606 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki said, "I saw the House deserted both after subh and asr, with no-one doing tawaf."
Malik said, "If someone does some of his circuits and then the subh or asr prayer is begun, he should pray with the imam and then complete the rest of his circuits but should not pray at all until the sun has either risen or set "
He added, "There is no harm in delaying the two rakas until after he has prayed maghrib."
Malik said, "There is no harm in someone doing a single tawaf after subh or after asr, not to do more than one group of seven circuits, and then as long as he delays the two rakas until after the sun has risen, as Umar ibn al-Khattab did, or he delays them until after the sun has set if it is after asr. Then when the sun has set he can pray them if he wants, or, if he wants, he can delay them until after he has prayed maghrib. There is no harm in that."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْبَيْتَ يَخْلُو بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَبَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مَا يَطُوفُ بِهِ أَحَدٌ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ بَعْضَ أُسْبُوعِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتْ صَلاَةُ الصُّبْحِ أَوْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي مَعَ الإِمَامِ ثُمَّ يَبْنِي عَلَى مَا طَافَ حَتَّى يُكْمِلَ سُبْعًا ثُمَّ لاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ تَغْرُبَ . قَالَ وَإِنْ أَخَّرَهُمَا حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ الرَّجُلُ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى سُبْعٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ كَمَا صَنَعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَيُؤَخِّرُهُمَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلاَّهُمَا إِنْ شَاءَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَّرَهُمَا حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الْمَغْرِبَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 120 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 823 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2614
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Faith has seventy-some odd doors, the lowest of which is removing something harmful from the road, and its highest is the statement 'La Ilaha Illallah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الإِيمَانُ بِضْعٌ وَسَبْعُونَ بَابًا فَأَدْنَاهَا إِمَاطَةُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَأَرْفَعُهَا قَوْلُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
وَرَوَى عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الإِيمَانُ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَسِتُّونَ بَابًا " . قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2614 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2614 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3125
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Allah has not revealed the likes of Umm Al-Kitab in the Tawrah, nor the Injil. It is the seven oft-repeated, and (Allah said) 'It is divided between Myself and My slave, and My slave shall have what he asks for.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَلاَ فِي الإِنْجِيلِ مِثْلَ أُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَهِيَ مَقْسُومَةٌ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ " .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَى أُبَىٍّ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَطْوَلُ وَأَتَمُّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَى أُبَىٍّ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَطْوَلُ وَأَتَمُّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3125 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 177 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3125 |
Sahih Muslim 1610 c
Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa'id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa'id said:
How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon'him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa'id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَرْوَى بِنْتَ أُوَيْسٍ، ادَّعَتْ عَلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَخَاصَمَتْهُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ . فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ " . فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا . فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَتْ كَاذِبَةً فَعَمِّ بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا . قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهَا ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1610c |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 173 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3922 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1949
'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated:
"A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How many times should the servant be pardoned?' The Prophet was silent. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How many times should the servant be pardoned?' He said: ' Seventy times each day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ الْحَجَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَمْ أَعْفُو عَنِ الْخَادِمِ فَصَمَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَمْ أَعْفُو عَنِ الْخَادِمِ فَقَالَ
" كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ نَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا . وَالْعَبَّاسُ هُوَ ابْنُ جُلَيْدٍ الْحَجَرِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ . وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1949 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1949 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of Paradise - كتاب صفة الجنة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire."
And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ " .
وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلاَثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ " . وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمُ التِّيجَانَ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 40 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) passed by ravine containing a small spring of thirst quenching water, so he was amazed by how pleasant it was. So he said: 'I should leave the people and stay in this ravine. But I will not do it until I seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (saws).' So he mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he said: 'Do not do so. For indeed one of you standing in the cause of Allah is more virtuous that his Salat in his house for seventy years. Do you not love that Allah forgive your sins and admit you into Paradise ? Then fight in the cause of Allah, for whoever fights in Allah's cause for the time it takes for two milkings of a camel, then Paradise is obligatory for him.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِعْبٍ فِيهِ عُيَيْنَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَذْبَةٌ فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ لِطِيبِهَا فَقَالَ لَوِ اعْتَزَلْتُ النَّاسَ فَأَقَمْتُ فِي هَذَا الشِّعْبِ وَلَنْ أَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ مَقَامَ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلَكُمُ الْجَنَّةَ اغْزُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 33 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1650 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 585
‘Amr b. Salamah said ; we lived at a place where the people would pass by us when they came to the prophet (may peace be upon him). When they returned they would again pass by us. And they used to inform us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said so –and-so. I was a boy with a good memory. From the( process) I memorized a large portion of the Qur’an. Then my father went to the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) along with a group of his clan. He (the Prophet) taught them prayer. And he said:
The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam. I knew the Qur’an better than most of them because I had memorized it. They, therefore, put me in front of them, and I would lead them in prayer. I wore a small yellow mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said: Cover the back side of your leader from us. So they bought an ‘Ammani shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything after embracing Islam as I was about that (shirt). I used to lead them in prayer and I was only seven or eight year old.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِحَاضِرٍ يَمُرُّ بِنَا النَّاسُ إِذَا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانُوا إِذَا رَجَعُوا مَرُّوا بِنَا فَأَخْبَرُونَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا حَافِظًا فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قُرْآنًا كَثِيرًا فَانْطَلَقَ أَبِي وَافِدًا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَعَلَّمَهُمُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَ
" يَؤُمُّكُمْ أَقْرَؤُكُمْ " . وَكُنْتُ أَقْرَأَهُمْ لِمَا كُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ فَقَدَّمُونِي فَكُنْتُ أَؤُمُّهُمْ وَعَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ لِي صَغِيرَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ فَكُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَكَشَّفَتْ عَنِّي فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَارُوا عَنَّا عَوْرَةَ قَارِئِكُمْ . فَاشْتَرَوْا لِي قَمِيصًا عُمَانِيًّا فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَىْءٍ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَرَحِي بِهِ فَكُنْتُ أَؤُمُّهُمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ أَوْ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 585 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 195 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 585 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 437
Abu Qatadah reported:
"The Prophet (saws) was on a journey. The Prophet (saws) took a turn and I also took a turn with him. He said: 'Look!' I said: 'This is a rider; these are two riders; and these are three' until we became seven. He then said: Guard for us our prayer, i.e. the Fajr prayer. But sleep dominated them and none could awaken them except the heat of the sun. They stood up and drove away a little. Then they got down (from their mounts) and performed ablution. Bilal called for prayer and they offered two rak'ahs of (Sunnah) of Fajr and then offered the Fajr prayer and mounted (their mounts). Some of them said to others: We showed negligence in prayer. The Prophet (saws) said: There is no negligence in sleep. The negligence is in wakefulness. If any of you forget saying prayer, he should offer it when he remembers it and next day (he should say it) at its proper time.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ لَهُ فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ " انْظُرْ " . فَقُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ هَذَانِ رَاكِبَانِ هَؤُلاَءِ ثَلاَثَةٌ حَتَّى صِرْنَا سَبْعَةً . فَقَالَ " احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلاَتَنَا " . يَعْنِي صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَضُرِبَ عَلَى آذَانِهِمْ فَمَا أَيْقَظَهُمْ إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ فَقَامُوا فَسَارُوا هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ نَزَلُوا فَتَوَضَّئُوا وَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَصَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّوُا الْفَجْرَ وَرَكِبُوا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ قَدْ فَرَّطْنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّهُ لاَ تَفْرِيطَ فِي النَّوْمِ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ فَإِذَا سَهَا أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ صَلاَةٍ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَذْكُرُهَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ لِلْوَقْتِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 437 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 47 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 437 |
Sahih Muslim 334 b
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reported:
Umm Habiba b. Jahsh who was the sister-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, remained mustahada for seven years, and she, therefore, asked for the verdict of Shari'ah from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is not menstruation, but (blood from) a vein: so bathe yourself and offer prayer. 'A'isha said: She took a bath in the wash-tub placed in the apartment of her sister Zainab b. Jahsh, till the redness of the blood came over the water. Ibn Shihab said: I narrated it to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham about it who observed: May Allah have mercy on Hinda! would that she listened to this verdict. By Lord, she wept for not offering prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ - خَتَنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ فِي مِرْكَنٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ أُخْتِهَا زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَ حُمْرَةُ الدَّمِ الْمَاءَ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَقَالَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ هِنْدًا لَوْ سَمِعَتْ بِهَذِهِ الْفُتْيَا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَتَبْكِي لأَنَّهَا كَانَتْ لاَ تُصَلِّي .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 334b |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 78 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 655 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 339
Amongst the traditions narrated from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Abu Huraira, the one is that Banu Isra'il used to take a bath naked, and they looked at the private parts of one another. Moses (peace be upon him), however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly):
By Allah, nothing prohibits Moses to take a bath along with us, but sacrotal hernia. He (Moses) once went for a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes. Moses ran after it saying: 0 stone, my clothes,0 stone, my clothes, and Banu Isra'il had the chance to see the private parts of Moses, and said: By Allah, Moses does not suffer from any ailment. The stone then stopped, till Moses had been seen by them, and he then took hold of his clothes and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: By Allah, there are the marks of six or seven strokes made by Moses on the stone.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِإِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ . حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ . فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى بِالْحَجَرِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 92 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 669 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4440
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:
A woman belonging to the tribe of Juhaynah (according to the version of Aban) came to the Prophet (saws) and said that she had committed fornication and that she was pregnant. The Messenger of Allah (saws) called her guardian.
Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: Be good to her, and when she bears a child, bring her (to me). When she gave birth to the child, he brought her (to him). The Prophet (saws) gave orders regarding her, and her clothes were tied to her. He then commanded regarding her and she was stoned to death. He commanded the people (to pray) and they prayed over her.
Thereupon Umar said: Are you praying over her, Messenger of Allah, when she has committed fornication?
He said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among the seventy people of Medina, it would have been enough for them all. And what do you find better than the fact that she gave her life.
Aban did not say in his version: Then her clothes were tied to her.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ هِشَامًا الدَّسْتَوَائِيَّ، وَأَبَانَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَاهُمُ - الْمَعْنَى، - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، - قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ - أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهَا زَنَتْ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى . فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيًّا لَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَجِئْ بِهَا " . فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَضَعَتْ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ فَصَلَّوْا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا وَقَدْ زَنَتْ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا " . لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبَانَ فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4440 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 90 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4426 |
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" إِذَا وَلَغَ الْكَلْبُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ، فَاغْسِلُوهُ سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ، وَالثَّامِنَةَ عَفِّرُوهُ فِي التُّرَابِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 732 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ الْهِقْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ شَابَّةٌ تَحِيضُ، فَانْقَطَعَ عَنْهَا الْمَحِيضُ حِينَ طَلَّقَهَا، فَلَمْ تَرَ دَمًا، كَمْ تَعْتَدُّ؟، قَالَ :" ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ "، قَالَ : وَسَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَحَاضَتْ حَيْضَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعَتْ حَيْضَتُهَا، كَمْ تَرَبَّصُ؟، قَالَ : " عِدَّتُهَا سَنَةٌ "، قَالَ : وَسَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ تَحِيضُ، تَمْكُثُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ، ثُمَّ تَحِيضُ حَيْضَةً، ثُمَّ يَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْهَا الْحَيْضُ، ثُمَّ تَمْكُثُ السَّبْعَةَ الْأَشْهُرَ وَالثَّمَانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ تَحِيضُ أُخْرَى تَسْتَعْجِلُ إِلَيْهَا مَرَّةً وَتَسْتَأْخِرُ أُخْرَى، كَيْفَ تَعْتَدُّ؟، قَالَ : " إِذَا اخْتَلَفَتْ حِيضَتُهَا عَنْ أَقْرَائِهَا فَعِدَّتُهَا سَنَةٌ "، قُلْتُ : وَكَيْفَ إِنْ كَانَ طَلَّقَ وَهِيَ تَحِيضُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً كَمْ تَعْتَدُّ؟، قَالَ : " إِنْ كَانَتْ تَحِيضُ أَقْرَاؤُهَا مَعْلُومَةٌ هِيَ أَقْرَاؤُهَا، فَإِنَّا نُرَى أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ أَقْرَاءَهَا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 906 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى :كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ لَهُ : فَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِ مِئَةِ ضِعْفٍ، إِلَّا الصِّيَامَ هُوَ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ، إِنَّهُ يَتْرُكُ الطَّعَامَ وَشَهْوَتَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي، وَيَتْرُكُ الشَّرَابَ وَشَهْوَتَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي، فَهُوَ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1723 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" الْتَمِسُوا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فِي السَّبْعِ الْأَوَاخِرِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1735 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ : أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَنْ ظَلَمَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ شِبْرًا، فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 2525 |
أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّكُمْ وَفَّيْتُمْ سَبْعِينَ أُمَّةً أَنْتُمْ آخِرُهَا وَأَكْرَمُهَا عَلَى اللَّهِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2676 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Yaqub that Abu Said, the mawla of Amir ibn Kuraz told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called toUbayy ibn Kab while he was praying. When Ubayy had finished his prayer he joined the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah put his hand upon his hand, and he was intending to leave by the door of the mosque, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I hope that you will not leave the mosque until you know a sura whose like Allah has notsentdown in the Tawrah nor in the Injil nor in the Qur'an." Ubayysaid, "I began to slow down my pace in the hope of that. Then I said, 'Messenger of Allah, the sura you promised me!' He said, 'What do you recite when you begin the prayer?' I recited the Fatiha (Sura 1 ) until I came to the end of it, and the Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is this sura, and it is the "seven oft-repeated" and the Great Qur'an which I was given.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى عَامِرِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَادَى أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ لَحِقَهُ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ سُورَةً مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَلاَ فِي الإِنْجِيلِ وَلاَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِثْلَهَا " . قَالَ أُبَىٌّ فَجَعَلْتُ أُبْطِئُ فِي الْمَشْىِ رَجَاءَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَنِي . قَالَ " كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلاَةَ " . قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى آخِرِهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هِيَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتُ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 3, Hadith 39 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 39 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 3, Hadith 186 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
“Khalid bin Al-Walid al Makhzumi complained to the Prophet (saws) saying: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I do not sleep at night due to insomnia.’ So Allah’s Prophet (saws) said: ‘When you go to your bed, say: O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and what they have shaded, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the Shayatin and those they have misguided, be for me a Protector against the evil of Your creation, all of them together, so that none of them should transgress against me, or oppress me, mighty is the one who seeks protection in You, and glorified is Your praise, and there is none worthy of worship other than You, and there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa mā aẓallat, wa rabbal-arḍīna wa mā aqallat, wa rabbash-shayāṭīni wa mā aḍallat, kun lī jāran min sharri khalqika kullihim jamī`an an yafruṭa `alayya aḥadun minhum, aw an yabghiya `alayya, `azza jāruka wa jalla thanā’uka, wa lā ilāha ghairuka wa lā ilāha illā anta).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَكَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنَامُ اللَّيْلَ مِنَ الأَرَقِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَمَا أَظَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ وَمَا أَقَلَّتْ وَرَبَّ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَمَا أَضَلَّتْ كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّ خَلْقِكَ كُلِّهِمْ جَمِيعًا أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ أَنْ يَبْغِيَ عَلَىَّ عَزَّ جَارُكَ وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ . وَالْحَكَمُ بْنُ ظُهَيْرٍ قَدْ تَرَكَ حَدِيثَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3523 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) arrived in Al-Madinah, he performed Salat facing the direction of Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) longed to face toward the Ka'bah, so Allah, Might and Sublime is He revealed: Verily, WE have seen the turning of your face towards the heave. Surely, We Shall turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram (2:144). So he faced the direction of the Ka'bah and he longed for that. (One day) a man performed Salat Al-'Asr along with him." He said: "Then he passed by some people of the Ansar performing Salat Al-'Asr, while they were bowing toward Bait Al-Maqdis. He told them that he testifies that he performed Salat with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he had faced the direction of the Ka'bah." He said: "So they turned while they were bowing."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ: ( قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ) فَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ الْعَصْرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ قَدْ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ فَانْحَرَفُوا وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2962 |
Sahih Muslim 1696 a
Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said:
Allah's Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacr ficed her life for Allah, the Majestic?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مَالِكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمُهَلَّبِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَتْ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَى فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَىَّ فَدَعَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ " أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَائْتِنِي بِهَا " . فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ زَنَتْ فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ تَوْبَةً أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1696a |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 4207 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2160
'Abdullah bin As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
'Let one of you not take his brother's staff, neither in play nor seriousness. Whoever took his brother's staff, then let him return it to him."'
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يَأْخُذْ أَحَدُكُمْ عَصَا أَخِيهِ لاَعِبًا أَوْ جَادًّا فَمَنْ أَخَذَ عَصَا أَخِيهِ فَلْيَرُدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدَ وَجَعْدَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ . وَالسَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ وَقُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَوَالِدُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ لَهُ أَحَادِيثُ هُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالسَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ هُوَ ابْنُ أُخْتِ نَمِرٍ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2160 |
Sahih Muslim 339 b
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one, of them speaks that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said:
Banu Isra'il used to take bath (together) naked and thus saw private parts of one another, but Moses (peace be upon him) used to take bath alone (in privacy), and they said: By Allah, nothing prevents Moses to take bath along with us; but scrotal hernia. One day when he (Moses) was taking bath (alone) he placed his clothes upon a stone, but the stone began to move along with his clothes. Moses raced after it saying: My garment, stone; until (some of the people) of Banu Isra'il looked at the private parts of Moses, and they said: By Allah, there is no trouble with Moses. The stone stopped after he (Moses) had been seen. He took hold of his garments and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: I swear by Allah that there were six or seven scars on the stone because of the striking of stone by Moses (peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ
هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى
سَوْأَةِ بَعْضٍ وَكَانَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ
مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ . قَالَ فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ -
قَالَ - فَجَمَحَ مُوسَى بِأَثَرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ . حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى
سَوْأَةِ مُوسَى فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ . فَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ بَعْدُ حَتَّى نُظِرَ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ
- فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ بِالْحَجَرِ نَدَبٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ
سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بِالْحَجَرِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 339b |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 204 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5849 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell - كتاب صفة القيامة والجنة والنار
Sahih Muslim 2792
Abu al-Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that the earth would turn to be one single bread on the Day of Resurrection and the Almighty would turn it in His hand as one of you turns a loaf while on a journey. It would be a feast arranged in the honour of the people of Paradise. He (the narrator) further narrated that a person from among the Jews came and he said:
Abu al-Qasim, may the Compassionate Lord be pleased with you! May I inform you about the feast arranged in honour of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection? He said: Do it, of course. He said: The earth would become one single bread. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) looked towards us and laughed until his molar teeth became visible. He then again said: May I inform you about that with which they would season it? He said: Do it, of course. He said: Their seasoning would be balim and fish. The Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: What is this balam? He said: Ox and fish from whose excessive livers seventy thousand people would be able to eat.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ،
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ،
عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً يَكْفَؤُهَا
الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَكْفَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ نُزُلاً لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ
الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِنُزُلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ
" بَلَى " . قَالَ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً - كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
- قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ قَالَ أَلاَ
أُخْبِرُكَ بِإِدَامِهِمْ قَالَ " بَلَى " . قَالَ إِدَامُهُمْ بَالاَمُ وَنُونٌ . قَالُوا وَمَا هَذَا قَالَ ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ
يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2792 |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 6710 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2920 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying:
You have heard about a city, one side of which is on land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allah's Messenger, yes. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Bani lshaq would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they would say for the second time: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest" and the second side would also fall, and they would say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves when a noise would be heard saying: Verily, Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and go back.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، - وَهُوَ
ابْنُ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "
سَمِعْتُمْ بِمَدِينَةٍ جَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَجَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
. قَالَ " لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْحَاقَ فَإِذَا جَاءُوهَا نَزَلُوا
فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوا بِسِلاَحٍ وَلَمْ يَرْمُوا بِسَهْمٍ قَالُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ . فَيَسْقُطُ أَحَدُ جَانِبَيْهَا
" . قَالَ ثَوْرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ " الَّذِي فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّانِيَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ
. فَيَسْقُطُ جَانِبُهَا الآخَرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّالِثَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ . فَيُفَرَّجُ لَهُمْ فَيَدْخُلُوهَا
فَيَغْنَمُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْمَغَانِمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ . فَيَتْرُكُونَ
كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَيَرْجِعُونَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2920a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 97 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6979 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4773
Anas said:
the Apostle of Allah (saws) was one of the best of men in character. One day he sent me to do something, and I said: I swore by Allah that I would not go. But in my heart I felt that I should go to do what the Prophet of Allah (saws) had commanded me; so I went out and came upon some boys who were playing in the street. All of a sudden the Apostle of Allah (saws) who had come up behind caught me by the back of the neck, and when I looked at him he was laughing. He said: Go where I ordered you, little Anas. I replied: Yes, I am going, Apostle of Allah! Anas said: I swear by Allah, I served him for seven or nine years, and he never said to me about a thing which I had done: Why did you do such and such? Nor about a thing which I left: why did not do such and such?
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الشَّعِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ - قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا فَأَرْسَلَنِي يَوْمًا لِحَاجَةٍ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَذْهَبُ . وَفِي نَفْسِي أَنْ أَذْهَبَ لِمَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي السُّوقِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَابِضٌ بِقَفَاىَ مِنْ وَرَائِي فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ
" يَا أُنَيْسُ اذْهَبْ حَيْثُ أَمَرْتُكَ " . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَنَا أَذْهَبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ خَدَمْتُهُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ أَوْ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ مَا عَلِمْتُ قَالَ لِشَىْءٍ صَنَعْتُ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا . وَلاَ لِشَىْءٍ تَرَكْتُ هَلاَّ فَعَلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4773 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4755 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1642
Awf b. Malik said :
We were with Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), seven or eight or nine. He said : Do you take the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), and we shortly took the oath of allegiance. We said: we have already taken the oath of allegiance to you. He repeated the same words three times. We then stretched our hands and took the oath of allegiance to him. A man (or us) said : We took the oath of allegiance to you; now on what should we take the oath of allegiance, Messenger of Allah ? He replied: That you should worship Allah, do not associate anything with Him, offer five times prayer, listen and obey. He uttered a word quietly : And do not beg from the people. When the whip fell on the ground, none of that group asked anyone to pick up the whip for him.
Abu Dawud said : The version of Hisham was not narrated by anyone except Sa'id.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَزِيدَ - عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَبِيبُ الأَمِينُ، أَمَّا هُوَ إِلَىَّ فَحَبِيبٌ وَأَمَّا هُوَ عِنْدِي فَأَمِينٌ عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعَةً أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةً أَوْ تِسْعَةً فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تُبَايِعُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " . وَكُنَّا حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِبَيْعَةٍ قُلْنَا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَبَسَطْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ فَعَلاَمَ نُبَايِعُكَ قَالَ " أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُصَلُّوا الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَتَسْمَعُوا وَتُطِيعُوا " . وَأَسَرَّ كَلِمَةً خُفْيَةً قَالَ " وَلاَ تَسْأَلُوا النَّاسَ شَيْئًا " . قَالَ فَلَقَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرِ يَسْقُطُ سَوْطُهُ فَمَا يَسْأَلُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُنَاوِلَهُ إِيَّاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ هِشَامٍ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ إِلاَّ سَعِيدٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1642 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 87 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1638 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5648
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "The lowliest of the inhabitants of paradise will be he who has eighty thousand servants, seventy-two wives, and for whom a round pavilion of pearls, chrysoprase and rubies as large as the distance between al-Jabiya[1] and San'a'[2] will be set up." By the same isnad he said, "Those who are to go to paradise who die whether young or old will come into paradise aged thirty and never grow older. The same applies to those who will go to hell." By the same isnad he said, "They will wear crowns the smallest pearl of which will illuminate the space between the east and the west." By the same isnad he said, "When a believer in paradise wishes a child, its conception, delivery and growth to full age will be accomplished in a moment as he wishes." Ishaq b. Ibrahim said regarding this tradition that when a believer in paradise wishes a child it will come in a moment, "But he will not wish one."
To the NE of the Lake of Tiberias.
Capital of the Yemen.
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition. Ibn Majah transmitted the fourth part, and Darimi the last statement.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ»
وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف)
: «وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلَاثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ»
وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف)
: «إِنَّ عليهمُ التيجانَ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ والمغربِ»
وَبِهَذَا الإِسناد قَالَ (صَحِيح لغيره)
: «الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ وَسِنُّهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ كَمَا يُشْتَهَى» وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ: إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ الْوَلَدَ كَانَ فِي سَاعَة وَلَكِن لَا يَشْتَهِي (قَول اسحاق لَيْسَ من الحَدِيث)
رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب. روى ابْن مَاجَه الرَّابِعَة والدارمي الْأَخِيرَة
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5648 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 120 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ ، قَالَا : حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ الْأَحْوَلُ ، قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ : عَامِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي مَكْحُولٌ ، أَنَّ ابْنَ مُحَيْرِيزٍ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" عَلَّمَهُ الْأَذَانَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً، وَالْإِقَامَةَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1173 |
Sahih Muslim 498
'A'isha reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) and the recitation: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised his head after prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he sat up. At the end of every two rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الأَحْمَرَ - عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ { الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلِكَنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يَخْتِمُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ . وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عَقِبِ الشَّيْطَانِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 498 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 272 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1005 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6541
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet said, "The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers, and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people, and another prophet passing by with only ten (persons), and another prophet passing by with only five (persons), and another prophet passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a large multitude of people, so I asked Gabriel, "Are these people my followers?' He said, 'No, but look towards the horizon.' I looked and saw a very large multitude of people. Gabriel said. 'Those are your followers, and those are seventy thousand (persons) in front of them who will neither have any reckoning of their accounts nor will receive any punishment.' I asked, 'Why?' He said, 'For they used not to treat themselves with branding (cauterization) nor with Ruqya (get oneself treated by the recitation of some Verses of the Qur'an) and not to see evil omen in things, and they used to put their trust (only) in their Lord." On hearing that, 'Ukasha bin Mihsan got up and said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet said, "O Allah, make him one of them." Then another man got up and said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet said, 'Ukasha has preceded you."
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ،. وَحَدَّثَنِي أَسِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الأُمَّةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ النَّفَرُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الْعَشَرَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ مَعَهُ الْخَمْسَةُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ يَمُرُّ وَحْدَهُ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ كَثِيرٌ قُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتِي قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ. فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ كَثِيرٌ. قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتُكَ، وَهَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا قُدَّامَهُمْ، لاَ حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ عَذَابَ. قُلْتُ وَلِمَ قَالَ كَانُوا لاَ يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ". فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ". ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ " سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6541 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 130 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 549 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 198
Narrated `Aisha:
When the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated and his disease became severe, he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed (treated) in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the Prophet came (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were dragging on the ground, between `Abbas, and another man." 'Ubaidullah (the sub narrator) said, "I informed `Abdullah bin `Abbas of what `Aisha said. Ibn `Abbas said: 'Do you know who was the other man?' I replied in the negative. Ibn `Abbas said, 'He was `Ali (bin Abi Talib)." `Aisha further said, "When the Prophet came to my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was seated in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us to do). After that he went out to the people."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ وَجَعُهُ، اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فِي أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ بَيْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَرَجُلٍ آخَرَ. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ. قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ. وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ
" هَرِيقُوا عَلَىَّ مِنْ سَبْعِ قِرَبٍ، لَمْ تُحْلَلْ أَوْكِيَتُهُنَّ، لَعَلِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ". وَأُجْلِسَ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ طَفِقْنَا نَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ تِلْكَ حَتَّى طَفِقَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُنَّ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 198 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 64 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 197 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 399
Narrated Bara' bin `Azib:
Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ} فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ـ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ ـ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا {قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ} فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ. فَتَحَرَّفَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 399 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 50 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1096
Shu'ayb ibn Zurayq at-Ta'ifi said:
I sat with a man who had been in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He was called al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi. He began to narrate a tradition to us saying: I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a delegation consisting of seven or nine persons. We entered upon him and said: Messenger of Allah, we have visited you, so pray Allah what is good for us. He ordered to give us some dates. The Muslims in those days were weak. We stayed there for several days and offered the Friday prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He stood leaning on a staff or a bow. He praised Allah and exalted Him in light, pure and blessed words. Then he said: O people, you have no power to obey or you cannot obey what you are ordered. But be straight and give good tidings.
Abu 'Ali said: Did you hear Abu Dawud ? He said: Some of my companions reminded me of some words that were omitted from writing on the paper.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ حَزْنٍ الْكُلَفِيُّ فَأَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ وَفَدْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ أَوْ تَاسِعَ تِسْعَةٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زُرْنَاكَ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَأَمَرَ بِنَا أَوْ أَمَرَ لَنَا بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالشَّأْنُ إِذْ ذَاكَ دُونٌ فَأَقَمْنَا بِهَا أَيَّامًا شَهِدْنَا فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى عَصًا أَوْ قَوْسٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ كَلِمَاتٍ خَفِيفَاتٍ طَيِّبَاتٍ مُبَارَكَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تُطِيقُوا أَوْ لَنْ تَفْعَلُوا كُلَّ مَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ سَدِّدُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا " . قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ قَالَ ثَبَّتَنِي فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا وَقَدْ كَانَ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ الْقِرْطَاسِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1096 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 707 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 1091 |
Sahih Muslim 677 k
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him:
Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ،
قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَنِ ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رِجَالاً يُعَلِّمُونَا الْقُرْآنَ
وَالسُّنَّةَ . فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ فِيهِمْ خَالِي حَرَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ
الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَكَانُوا بِالنَّهَارِ يَجِيئُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
وَيَحْتَطِبُونَ فَيَبِيعُونَهُ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ الطَّعَامَ لأَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ وَلِلْفُقَرَاءِ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله
عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فَعَرَضُوا لَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغُوا الْمَكَانَ . فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا
أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا - قَالَ - وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا خَالَ أَنَسٍ مِنْ
خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ . فَقَالَ حَرَامٌ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ
" إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَإِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ
فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 677k |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 212 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4682 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457, 458
Umm Salamah narrated:
"The Prophet would perform Witr with thirteen [Rak'ah]. When he was older and became weak he performed Witr with seven."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوِتْرُ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَتِسْعٍ وَسَبْعٍ وَخَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثٍ وَوَاحِدَةٍ . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَعْنَى مَا رُوِيَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مَعَ الْوِتْرِ فَنُسِبَتْ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى الْوِتْرِ . وَرَوَى فِي ذَلِكَ حَدِيثًا عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَاحْتَجَّ بِمَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" أَوْتِرُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِهِ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ الْقُرْآنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457, 458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 457 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger of Allah - كتاب الأحكام عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1357
Abu Maimunah narrated from Abu Hurairah who said:
"The Prophet (saws) gave a boy the choice between his father and his mother."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيَّرَ غُلاَمًا بَيْنَ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَجَدِّ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو مَيْمُونَةَ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا يُخَيَّرُ الْغُلاَمُ بَيْنَ أَبَوَيْهِ إِذَا وَقَعَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا الْمُنَازَعَةُ فِي الْوَلَدِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَقَالاَ مَا كَانَ الْوَلَدُ صَغِيرًا فَالأُمُّ أَحَقُّ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ الْغُلاَمُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ أَبَوَيْهِ . هِلاَلُ بْنُ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ هُوَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَفُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1357 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1357 |
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ : " أَنَّ عَلِيًّا دَخَلَ عَلَى مَرِيضٍ، فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ الْوَصِيَّةَ، فَقال عَلِيٌّ :قَالَ اللَّهُ : # إِنْ تَرَكَ خَيْرًا سورة البقرة آية 180 #، وَلَا أُرَاهُ تَرَكَ خَيْرًا ".
قَالَ حَمَّادٌ : فَحَفِظْتُ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سَبْعِ مِائَةٍ
| Arabic reference | : Book 22, Hadith 3096 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" فَاتِحَةُ الْكِتَابِ هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3277 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ أَبُو الْعَلَاءِ الْخَفَّافُ ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ أَبِي نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ : أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنْ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، وَثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِ سُورَةِ الْحَشْرِ، وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنْ قَالَهَا مَسَاءً، فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3330 |
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا فِطْرٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ثَلَاثَ مِائَةِ آيَةٍ، كُتِبَ لَهُ قِنْطَارٌ، وَمَنْ قَرَأَ سَبْعَ مِائَةِ آيَةٍ "، لَا أَدْرِي أَيَّ شَيْءٍ قَالَ فِيهَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ بِقَوْلِهِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3364 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1
Abu 'Amr ash-Shaybani said, "The owner of this house (and he pointed at
the house of 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud) said, "I asked the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, which action Allah loves best. He replied,
'Prayer at its proper time.' 'Then what?' I asked. He said, 'Then kindness
to parents." I asked, 'Then what?' He replied, 'Then jihad in the Way of
Allah.'" He added, "He told me about these things. If I had asked him to
tell me more, he would have told me more."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نَصْرٍ أَحْمَدُ بْن مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَامِدِ بْنِ هَارُونَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الجْبَّارِ البُخَارِيُّ المَعْرُوفُ بِابْنِ النَّيَازِكِيِّ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ فَأَقْرَّ بِهِ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا حَاجًا فِي صَفَرَ سَنَةَ سَبْعِينَ وَثَلاثِمِئَةٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَناَ أَبُو الْخَيْرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمِّدِ بْنِ الجَلِيلِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ البُخَارِيُّ الْكِرْمَانِيُّ الْعَبْقَسِيُّ البَزَّارُ سَنَة اثْنَتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ وَثَلاَثِمِئَةٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ المُغَيرَةِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ الْجُعْفِيُّ البُخَاِرُّي قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ: الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْعَيْزَارِ أَخْبَرَنِي قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنَا صَاحِبُ هَذِهِ الدَّارِ، وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ؟ قَالَ: الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا، قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 1 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5714
Narrated `Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) When the health of Allah's Apostle deteriorated and his condition became serious, he asked the permission of all his wives to allow him to be treated In my house, and they allowed him. He came out, supported by two men and his legs were dragging on the ground between `Abbas and another man. (The sub-narrator told Ibn `Abbas who said: Do you know who was the other man whom `Aisha did not mention? The sub-narrator said: No. Ibn `Abbas said: It was `Ali.) `Aisha added: When the Prophet entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, "Pour on me seven water skins full of water (the tying ribbons of which had not been untied) so that I may give some advice to the people." So we made him sit in a tub belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet and started pouring water on him from those water skins till he waved us to stop. Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and delivered a speech before them.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ، اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فِي أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَذِنَّ، فَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ بَيْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَآخَرَ. فَأَخْبَرْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ لاَ. قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهَا وَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ وَجَعُهُ
" هَرِيقُوا عَلَىَّ مِنْ سَبْعِ قِرَبٍ لَمْ تُحْلَلْ أَوْكِيَتُهُنَّ، لَعَلِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ". قَالَتْ فَأَجْلَسْنَاهُ فِي مِخْضَبٍ لِحَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ طَفِقْنَا نَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْقِرَبِ، حَتَّى جَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُنَّ. قَالَتْ وَخَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ وَخَطَبَهُمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5714 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 31 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 612 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1896
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When the inhabitants of Jannah enter Jannah, Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, will say to them: 'Do you wish me to give you anything more?' They will reply: 'Have You not made our faces bright? Have You not brought us into Jannah and delivered us from the Hell?' And Allah will remove the Veil. The (dwellers of Jannah) will feel that they have not been awarded anything dearer to them than looking at their Rubb."
[Muslim].
Allah, the Exalted, says:
"Verily, those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, their Rubb will guide them through their Faith; under them will flow rivers in the Gardens of Delight (Jannah). Their way of request therein will be Subhanaka Allahumma (Glory to You, O Allah!) and Salam (peace, safety from evil) will be their greetings therein (Jannah)! and the close of their request will be: Al-hamdu lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin [All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Rubb of 'Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists)]." (10:9,10)
[Muslim].
Allah, the Exalted, says:
"Verily, those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, their Rubb will guide them through their Faith; under them will flow rivers in the Gardens of Delight (Jannah). Their way of request therein will be Subhanaka Allahumma (Glory to You, O Allah!) and Salam (peace, safety from evil) will be their greetings therein (Jannah)! and the close of their request will be: Al-hamdu lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin [All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Rubb of 'Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists)]." (10:9,10)
وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "إذا دخل أهل الجنة -الجنة- يقول الله تبارك وتعالى: تريدون شيئاً أزيدكم؟ فيقولون: ألم تبيض وجوهنا؟ ألم تدخلنا الجنة وتنجنا من النار؟ فيكشف الحجاب، فما أعطو شيئاً أحب إليهم من النظر إلى ربهم" ((رواه مسلم)).
قال الله تعالى: {إن الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات يهديهم ربهم بإيمانهم تجري من تحتهم الأنهار في جنات النعيم* دعواهم فيها سبحانك اللهم وتحيتهم فيها سلام وآخر دعواهم أن الحمد لله رب العالمين} ((يونس:9،10)).
الحمد لله الذي هدانا لهذا وما كنا لنهتدى لولا أن هدانا الله. اللهم صل على محمد وعلى آل محمد، كما صليت على إبراهيم وعلى آل إبراهيم ، وبارك على محمد، وعلى آل محمد، كما باركت على إبراهيم وعلى آل إبراهيم ، إنك حميد مجيد.
قال مؤلفه رضي الله عنه : " فرغت منه يوم الاثنين رابع شهر رمضان سنة سبعين وستمائة".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1896 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 28 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and the Prophet (SAW) did not lead us in Qiyam until there were seven days left of the month, then he led us in Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then, when there were six days left, he did not lead us in Qiyam. When there were five days left, he led us in praying Qiyam until half the night had passed. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SA), why don't you lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the night?' He said: 'If a man prays with the Imam until he leaves, that will be continued for him as if he spent the whole night in prayer.' Then, when there were four days left, he did not lead us in praying Qiyam. When there were three days left he sent for his daughters and women, and gathered the people, and he led us in praying Qiyam until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the month." Dawud (one of the narrators) said: "I said: ' What is falah?' He said: 'Sahur.'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ سَادِسَةٌ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَلْتَنَا قِيَامَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ . قَالَ
" إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا بَقِيَ ثُلُثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنَاتِهِ وَنِسَائِهِ وَحَشَدَ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ . قَالَ دَاوُدُ قُلْتُ مَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 186 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1365 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 340
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated:
"When Allah's Messener arrived in Al-Madinah, he faced Bait Al-Maqdis in Salat for sixteen or seventeen months. Allah's Messenger longed to face the direction of the Ka'bah, so Allah Most High revealed: Verily! We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven. Surely We shall turn you o a Qiblah that shall please you. So turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram.So he faced the Ka'bah, and he liked that. A man performed the Asr prayer with him, then passed by some of the Ansar who were bowing in Salat for Asr while facing Bait Al-Maqdis." He told them that he had faced the direction of the Ka'bah, so they changed (their direction) while they were bowing."
[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Umar, Ibn Abbas, Umarah bin Aws, Amr bin Awf Al-Muzani and Anas.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَىْ: (قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ) فَوُجِّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى رَجُلٌ مَعَهُ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ قَدْ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ . قَالَ فَانْحَرَفُوا وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعُمَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ وَأَنَسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ الْبَرَاءِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 340 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 340 |
Sahih Muslim 2146 a
'Urwa b. Zubair and Fatima daughter of Mandhir b. Zubair, reported that Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr was at the time of migration in the family way with 'Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womb). She came to Quba' and gave birth to 'Abdullah at that place and then sent him to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) so that he should rub his palate with chewed dates. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) took hold of him (the child) and he placed him in his lap and then called for dates. 'A'isha said:
Some time was spent before we were able to find them. He (the Holy Prophet) chewed them and then put his saliva in his mouth. The first thing that entered his stomach, was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Asma' said: He then rubbed him and blessed him and gave him the name of Abdullah. He ('Abdullah) went to him (the Holy Prophet) when he had attained the age of seven or eight years in order to pledge allegiance to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as Zubair had commanded him to do. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled when he saw him coming towards him and then accepted his allegiance.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ - أَخْبَرَنِي
هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَفَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ خَرَجَتْ
أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حِينَ هَاجَرَتْ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَدِمَتْ قُبَاءً فَنُفِسَتْ
بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِقُبَاءٍ ثُمَّ خَرَجَتْ حِينَ نُفِسَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُحَنِّكَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا فَوَضَعَهُ فِي حَجْرِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَمْرَةٍ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ
فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً نَلْتَمِسُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَجِدَهَا فَمَضَغَهَا ثُمَّ بَصَقَهَا فِي فِيهِ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ دَخَلَ
بَطْنَهُ لَرِيقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ثُمَّ مَسَحَهُ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَسَمَّاهُ
عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ أَوْ ثَمَانٍ لِيُبَايِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
وَأَمَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُ مُقْبِلاً إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَايَعَهُ
.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2146a |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 31 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 25, Hadith 5344 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2214 b, 287 e
Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was one of the earlier female emigrants who had pledged allegiance to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). She was the sister of Ukasha b. Mihsan, one of the posterity of Asad b. Khuzaima. She reported that she came to Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) along with her son who had not attained the age of weaning and she had compressed the swelling of his uvula. (Yunus said:
She compressed the uvula because she was afraid that there might be swelling of uvula.) Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing in this way? You should use Indian aloeswood, for it has seven remedies in it, one of them being the remedy for pleurisy. Ubaidullah reported that she had told that that was the child who had urinated in the lap of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called for water and sprinkled it on his urine, but he did not wash it well.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ،
أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتَ مِحْصَنٍ،
- وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ اللاَّتِي بَايَعْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ أُخْتُ
عُكَّاشَةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ أَحَدِ بَنِي أَسَدِ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم بِابْنٍ لَهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الطَّعَامَ وَقَدْ أَعْلَقَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ - قَالَ يُونُسُ
أَعْلَقَتْ غَمَزَتْ فَهِيَ تَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ بِهِ عُذْرَةٌ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم
" عَلاَمَهْ تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الإِعْلاَقِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ - يَعْنِي بِهِ الْكُسْتَ
- فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ " .
قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ ابْنَهَا ذَاكَ بَالَ فِي حَجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَاءٍ فَنَضَحَهُ عَلَى بَوْلِهِ وَلَمْ يَغْسِلْهُ غَسْلاً .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2214b, 287e |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 117 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5488 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2388 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا
ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ
الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ
يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً لَهُ قَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْبَقَرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا خُلِقْتُ
لِلْحَرْثِ " . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ . تَعَجُّبًا وَفَزَعًا . أَبَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَيْنَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي
حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي
" . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِذَلِكَ
أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2388a |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 14 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 5881 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3471
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Once Allah's Apostle; offered the morning prayer and then faced the people and said, "While a man was driving a cow, he suddenly rode over it and beat it. The cow said, "We have not been created for this, but we have been created for sloughing." On that the people said astonishingly, "Glorified be Allah! A cow speaks!" The Prophet said, "I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe it, although neither of them was present there. While a person was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked and took one of the sheep. The man chased the wolf till he saved it from the wolf, where upon the wolf said, 'You have saved it from me; but who will guard it on the day of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd to guard them except me (because of riots and afflictions)? ' " The people said surprisingly, "Glorified be Allah! A wolf speaks!" The Prophet said, "But I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe this, although neither of them was present there." (See the Foot-note of page No. 10 Vol.5)
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ " بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً إِذْ رَكِبَهَا فَضَرَبَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّا لَمْ نُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا، إِنَّمَا خُلِقْنَا لِلْحَرْثِ ". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ. فَقَالَ " فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهَذَا أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ـ وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ ـ وَبَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ فِي غَنَمِهِ إِذْ عَدَا الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ مِنْهَا بِشَاةٍ، فَطَلَبَ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّئْبُ هَذَا اسْتَنْقَذْتَهَا مِنِّي فَمَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ، يَوْمَ لاَ رَاعِيَ لَهَا غَيْرِي ". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ذِئْبٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ. قَالَ " فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهَذَا أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ". وَمَا هُمَا ثَمَّ. وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3471 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 138 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 677 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجَعْدُ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ G قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ رَحِيمٌ : مَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا، كُتِبَتْ عَشْرًا إِلَى سَبْعِ مِائَةٍ إِلَى أَضْعَافٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا، كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً، فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا، كُتِبَتْ وَاحِدَةً، أَوْ يَمْحُوهَا.
وَلَا يَهْلِكُ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا هَالِكٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2701 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1126
‘Amr b. Salima said:
We lived by water which people passed. Riders would pass by us and we would ask them, "What has happened to the people? What has happened to the people? What is this man like?” and they would reply, "He asserts that God has sent him, has made a revelation to him, has made a revelation to him to this effect.”I was remembering those words with the result that they seemed to be glued in my breast. By their acceptance of Islam the Arabs were expecting victory for they would say ‘Let him and his people alone, for if be gets the better of them, he is a true prophet.’ Then when the battle of the conquest of Mecca took place every tribe hastened to accept Islam, and my father was the first of my tribe to accept it. When he returned he said: I swear by God that I have come to you from him who is truly the Prophet. He said, “Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time of prayer comes one of you should call the >i>adhan and the one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam” So they considered, and there was no one who knew more of the Our’an than I did because of what I had received from the riders. They therefore put me forward in front of them, and I was only six or seven years old. I wore a mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said, “Why do you not cover the backside of your reader from us?” So they bought and cut out a shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything as I was about that shirt.
Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن عَمْرو بن سَلمَة قَالَ: كُنَّا بِمَاء ممر النَّاس وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ نَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ؟ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الله أرْسلهُ أوحى إِلَيْهِ أَو أوحى الله كَذَا. فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلَامَ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلَامِهِمُ الْفَتْحَ فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهُوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلَامِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ حَقًّا فَقَالَ: «صَلُّوا صَلَاةَ كَذَا فِي حِين كَذَا وصلوا صَلَاة كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فليؤذن أحدكُم وليؤمكم أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا» فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي لَمَّا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتِّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَيَّ بُرْدَةٌ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْحَيِّ أَلَا تُغَطُّونَ عَنَّا اسْتَ قَارِئِكُمْ فَاشْتَرَوْا فَقَطَعُوا لِي قَمِيصًا فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَيْءٍ فَرَحِي بِذَلِكَ الْقَمِيص. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1126 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 543 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
'Urwa b. az-Zubair told that Arwa daughter of Aus brought a dispute with Sa'id b. Zaid b. `Amr b. Nufail before Marwan b. al-Hakam claiming he had taken some of her land. Sa'id said, "Would I take any of her land after what I heard from God's messenger?" He was asked what he had heard from God's messenger and replied that he had heard him say, "If anyone takes a span of land wrongfully it will be tied round him like a necklace to a depth of seven earths." Marwan said he would ask him for no proof after that, and Sa'id said, "0 God, if she is lying make her blind and kill her in her land." Urwa said she did not die till after she had lost her eyesight. And while she was walking on her land she fell into a hole and died.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
Something to the same effect is given in a version by Muslim on the authority of Muhammad b. Zaid b. `Abdallah b. `Umar who said he had seen her blind, feeling for walls, and saying she had been smitten by Sa'id's curse; and that she had come past a well in the region about which she had disputed with him and fallen into it, and it was her grave.
Muslim
عَن عُرْوَة بن الزبير أَنَّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خاصمته أروى بنت أويس إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَادَّعَتْ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وماذا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَت كَاذِبَة فَعم بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذهب بصرها ثمَّ بَينا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَأَنَّهُ رَآهَا عَمْيَاءَ تَلْتَمِسُ الْجُدُرَ تَقُولُ: أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ على بئرٍ فِي الدَّار الَّتِي خاصمته فَوَقَعت فِيهَا فَكَانَت قبرها
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5953 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 209 |